abhor_v sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n even_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v levit._n 11.10_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 43._o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v witting_o commit_v will_v make_v they_o abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n then_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 1â—_n 10_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearry_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o obtain_v any_o other_o blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n after_o nathan_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n and_o elihu_n reprove_v joh._n 36._o â—1_n for_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o well_o advise_v will_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n then_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.12_o 33._o nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v you-feare_n and_o let_v he_o â—e_v your_o dread_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o thus_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n full_o persuade_v how_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n every_o sin_n be_v second_o 2_o consider_v that_o till_o we_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o he_o come_v to_o call_v none_o but_o sinner_n yea_o such_o as_o so_o know_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o they_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n be_v five_o principal_o first_o 1_o consider_v with_o thyself_o serious_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o contempt_n do_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n here_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a second_o 2_o consider_v the_o only_a punishment_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o even_o eternal_a death_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v he_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o offence_n need_v be_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n unto_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o how_o extreme_a it_o be_v three_o 3_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o bitterness_n we_o taste_v of_o in_o all_o our_o bodily_a pain_n and_o disease_n in_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o weather_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n come_v all_o from_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.6_o or_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o wanton_a a_o little_a i_o will_v none_o do_v worse_a than_o so_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o use_v a_o little_a craft_n and_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v alas_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o real_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v the_o red_a and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n and_o though_o in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_o unto_o man_n then_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o lord_n cry_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v in_o this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n 4_o four_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o this_o doctrine_n what_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o thy_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o never_o do_v god_n so_o full_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o ever_o execute_v upon_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o extreme_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v for_o we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v endure_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o the_o true_a desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v our_o saviour_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o o_o if_o we_o can_v look_v well_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v but_o that_o can_v we_o never_o do_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o iniquity_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o the_o marvellous_a cunning_n and_o power_n that_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o bewitch_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o these_o consideration_n and_o mean_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o till_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n special_o in_o so_o profane_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v that_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 53.1_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v in_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v so_o few_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v few_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n
love_v his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o love_n even_o in_o reprove_v by_o reprove_v sin_n neither_o in_o rage_n nor_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o flout_a manner_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ibid._n therefore_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o will_v faithful_o reprove_v sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o p._n 52._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n ibid._n &_o p._n 53._o the_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n discover_v in_o four_o point_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rail_v &_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o man_n 2_o they_o use_v in_o a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n to_o cry_v and_o stamp_n and_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n p._n 54._o 3_o they_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o inveigh_v and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o people_n pag._n 55._o 4_o they_o love_v noâ—_n to_o deal_v with_o then_o people_n in_o private_a but_o disgrace_v they_o public_o 5_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hearken_v to_o â—ale-beareâ—s_a page_n 56._o lect_v 10._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n p._n 59_o for_o 1_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n god_n have_v 2_o chief_a hand_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o 3_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o we_o pag_n 60._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n p._n 61._o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n we_o all_o apt_a to_o neglect_v ibid._n lect._n 11._o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o remooved_a 1_o th'extreamity_n of_o my_o affliction_n overwhelme_v i_o and_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o i_o be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v p._n 63_o 64._o 2_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v ibid._n &_o p._n 65._o lect_v 12._o 3_o i_o can_v pray_v p._n 66_o 67._o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v most_o acceptable_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n ib._n such_o must_v bewail_v their_o case_n to_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n p._n 68_o 69._o lect._n 13._o 4_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v ibid._n resolve_v this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o p._n 70._o particular_a answer_n to_o satan_n reason_n in_o this_o tentation_n 1_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o ibid._n 2_o man_n use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n with_o discretion_n they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o pray_v p._n 71._o though_o god_n usual_o help_v man_n by_o mean_n and_o best_a by_o best_a mean_n p._n 72._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o he_o and_o god_n servant_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v to_o he_o ibid._n &_o p._n 73._o â—_o lect._n 14._o 3_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o ask_n ibid._n &_o 74._o 4_o i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n present_o p._n 75._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v his_o answer_n ibid._n by_o five_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v god_n answer_v we_o though_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v p._n 76_o 77._o lect._n 15._o when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o audience_n this_o must_v trouble_v we_o p._n 78._o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o ibid._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v though_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n p._n 79._o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o thy_o prayer_n speed_v no_o better_o p._n 80._o six_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v oft_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o gracious_a answer_n p_o 81_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 16._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o p._n 84._o for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n p._n 85_o 2_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n ibid._n 3_o in_o this_o suit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n then_o in_o any_o other_o p._n 86._o 4_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v that_o ibid_fw-la for_o 1_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n p_o 86._o 2_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 87._o lect_v 17._o most_o man_n seek_v after_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n count_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a evil_n nay_o no_o evil_a or_o misery_n at_o all_o p_o 88_o 89._o our_o sin_n not_o small_a than_o such_o as_o god_n people_n have_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 90._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n p._n 91._o for_o 1_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v deny_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n 2_o that_o will_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o light_a p._n 92._o nor_o this_o conceit_n that_o other_o worse_o than_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o prosper_v ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o estate_n ibid._n 3_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o p._n 93._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o he_o die_v quiet_o p._n 93._o lect._n 18._o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o earnest_o ibid._n for_o 1_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v get_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o pardon_n p._n 94._o seek_v it_o speedy_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o 2_o in_o respect_n we_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o affliction_n p._n 95._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n page_n 96._o mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o 1_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o pray_v &_o beg_v pardon_n for_o even_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n may_v pray_v pag._n 97._o 3_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n 4_o fly_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o pag._n 98._o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o not_o know_v and_o perceive_v he_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 99_o yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n viz._n 1_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o four_o mean_n mention_v 2_o if_o we_o find_v ouâ—_n heart_n change_v and_o sanctify_a p._n 100_o 3_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n to_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v man_n p._n 1â—1_n lect._n 19_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 102._o for_o 1_o though_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 103._o 2_o though_o good_a work_n be_v strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o work_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 104_o 106._o lect._n 20._o the_o best_a man_n can_v rely_v on_o any_o goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o
and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o 3._o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o they_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n lu._n 18.24_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v rights_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o count_v they_o not_o our_o great_a evil_n or_o great_a misery_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n seem_v far_o more_o intolerable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o trouble_v we_o much_o more_o and_o we_o can_v worse_o bear_v then_o our_o sin_n a_o little_a want_n a_o little_a sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n disquiet_v our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o our_o sin_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.21_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n three_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n count_v sin_v no_o evil_a no_o misery_n at_o all_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n past_a not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o can_v go_v away_o as_o light_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o samson_n do_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n judge_n 16.3_o sin_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v never_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o admirable_a peace_n peace_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n psal._n â—3_n 5_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n at_o other_o man_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n and_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n nay_o none_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o they_o yea_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o merry_a and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o island_n and_o light_n heart_v as_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v most_o jeremy_n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a sure_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o man_n certain_o have_v disease_v and_o distemper_a soul_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o and_o every_o other_o disease_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o that_o end_n demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o man_n first_o 1_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n though_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v unto_o it_o and_o can_v have_v do_v it_o secret_o enough_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wicked_a we_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n second_o 2._o peter_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o 〈…〉_z for_o 〈◊〉_d while_n that_o christ_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o appear_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o comfort_v he_o johnâ—1_n â—1_z 1â—_n 17._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o and_o psal._n 33.4_o minâ—_n iniquity_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 〈…〉_z i_o to_o bear_v and_o so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o ready_o 〈…〉_z up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o why_o be_v not_o thou_o trouble_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n why_o countestâ—_n thou_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o three_o david_n have_v never_o do_v cry_v to_o god_n here_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o ver_fw-la â—â—_o o_o lord_n blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o never_o use_v to_o cry_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nor_o seek_v after_o it_o first_o 1_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o david_n have_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o david_n be_v thou_o werr_v never_o murderer_n nor_o adultery_n â—â—_o either_o thou_o thank_a god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v make_v no_o suit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o lu._n 18.11_o i_o think_v thou_o o_o god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extertioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o for_o 1_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v for_o small_a sin_n be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o job_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o even_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o job_n 42.6_o be_v thy_o sin_n small_a than_o those_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o burden_n even_o this_o be_v to_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o see_v thou_o not_o daily_a how_o heavy_o many_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n do_v walk_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o some_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n some_o continual_o almost_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v they_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o more_o heinous_a than_o thou_o no_o no._n they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o those_o of_o paul_n be_v the_o very_a combat_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o put_v they_o to_o this_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o in_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v barren_a still_o and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o god_n poor_a servant_n in_o their_o passion_n apt_a to_o say_v o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v well_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o to_o be_v among_o these_o mourner_n eccl._n 7.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o when_o we_o see_v such_o example_n we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o ourselves_o lord_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n what_o will_v my_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v second_o as_o small_a as_o thy_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v thou_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o then_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v not_o thou_o cause_n to_o seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o thou_o count_v that_o malefactor_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o such_o need_n to_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n as_o such_o and_o such_o my_o offence_n be_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o condemn_v but_o for_o a_o burglary_n or_o for_o a_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n three_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a thou_o have_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o thy_o sin_n than_o david_n have_v for_o 1._o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n but_o once_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o stand_v guilty_a of_o thou_o have_v commit_v oftentimes_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o unclean_a and_o lie_v and_o deceive_v thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o small_a sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o oft_o commit_v will_v make_v as_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v jer._n 5.6_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v slay_v they_o because_o their_o transgression_n be_v many_o
throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n noâ—_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o
go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v do_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o they_o as_o onesiphorus_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o christ._n matth_n 25.40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n may_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v relieve_v christ_n and_o we_o may_v have_v more_o assurance_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o least_o kindness_n do_v to_o such_o a_o one_o then_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o other_o poor_a mat._n 10.42_o the_o least_o thing_n a_o man_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.9_o 10._o of_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o do_v minister_v that_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o then_o can_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n yet_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o point_n i_o propound_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n and_o be_v hard-hearted_a towards_o they_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fault_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o thess._n 3._o infer_v this_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o lewdness_n will_v weary_v and_o dishearten_v you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v to_o our_o pattern_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a how_o be_v that_o verse_n 35._o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n their_o very_a misery_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o exod._n 23.5_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o cease_v to_o help_v he_o mark_v 1._o a_o beast_n in_o misery_n must_v be_v relieve_v much_o more_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hate_v god_n people_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a a_o very_a bad_a man_n must_v be_v relieve_v much_o more_o the_o man_n himself_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v persuade_v thou_o to_o it_o 1._o these_o wretched_a man_n be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n esa._n 58.7_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n to_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v destroy_v not_o he_o by_o withhold_a thy_o mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.15_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 3._o thou_o respect_v not_o he_o in_o thy_o alm_n if_o thou_o give_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o even_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a if_o thou_o give_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n shall_v not_o loose_v a_o reward_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v liberal_a towards_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n now_o for_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v to_o all_o you_o applic._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 9.12_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o i_o but_o most_o needful_a to_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o duty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o forwardness_n in_o any_o almost_o unto_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o time_n that_o many_o die_a in_o good_a estate_n some_o in_o very_o great_a estate_n bequeath_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o can_v then_o enjoy_v they_o no_o long_o these_o man_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o profane_a infidelity_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o duty_n 2._o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a religion_n rom._n 2.24_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o papist_n through_o such_o man_n i_o know_v they_o do_v better_o that_o give_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o seldom_o do_v they_o give_v well_o that_o never_o give_v till_o they_o die_v yet_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_a 2._o it_o become_v they_o well_o that_o have_v give_v most_o in_o their_o life_n to_o leave_v at_o their_o death_n also_o a_o testimony_n behind_o they_o of_o their_o charity_n as_o good_a dorcas_n do_v act_v 9.39_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v weep_v for_o she_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v while_o she_o live_v and_o leave_v behind_o she_o for_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o will_v plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o their_o life_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o charge_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o they_o have_v it_o not_o look_v on_o their_o apparel_n look_v on_o their_o expense_n in_o ale_n in_o tobacco_n in_o game_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o want_n at_o all_o they_o spend_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n look_v on_o their_o proud_a and_o stately_a carriage_n towards_o their_o better_n and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v gallant_n and_o rich_a man_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v bankrupt_n than_o they_o have_v nothing_o what_o shall_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a certain_o a_o christian_a will_v count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o humble_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o give_v according_a to_o that_o ephe_n 4.28_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v to_o live_v and_o to_o maintain_v thy_o family_n o_o that_o many_o of_o you_o do_v so_o well_o nay_o thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v to_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n to_o game_n to_o maintain_v thy_o pride_n and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o work_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o need_n three_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o most_o that_o though_o they_o give_v they_o give_v not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o they_o give_v paul_n bid_v timothy_n charge_n rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1._o tim._n 6.18_o and_o rom._n 12.8_o let_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n for_o this_o paul_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 4._o they_o pray_v paul_n with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v discover_v most_o man_n give_v not_o willing_o 1._o it_o come_v so_o hardly_o from_o they_o they_o must_v be_v sess_v to_o so_o much_o they_o be_v so_o late_o and_o backward_o in_o their_o payment_n it_o
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o exhortation_n 4_o for_o reproof_n 1_o and_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_a to_o be_v account_v of_o every_o sin_n even_o that_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o least_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o more_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o a_o conceit_n that_o usual_o embolden_v we_o to_o many_o sin_n and_o harden_v we_o in_o they_o because_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o small_a one_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o maintain_v many_o other_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o better_a their_o doctrine_n of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a do_v teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a nor_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o some_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v only_o venial_a sin_n four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n evident_a unto_o you_o first_o consider_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o every_o lie_n not_o of_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o but_o of_o every_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o of_o every_o vain_a and_o petry_n oath_n mat._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v then_o yea_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o nay_o in_o deny_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o second_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o man_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o upon_o saul_n who_o for_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o save_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o for_o dissemble_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a act_v 5.3_o but_o even_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o upon_o lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o out_o of_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o leave_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o 2._o upon_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 3._o upon_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v and_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v fall_v 2_o sam._n 6.7.5_o 4._o upon_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 13.24_o 5._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o refuse_v to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 1_o king_n 20.36_o 6._o upon_o moses_n himself_o who_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v in_o the_o inn_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o 7._o upon_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a corinthian_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o they_o come_v unprepared_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o god_n marvellous_a severity_n upon_o man_n for_o small_a sin_n object_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o small_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o example_n die_v eternal_o i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o corporal_a death_n that_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v evident_a document_n and_o demonstration_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o these_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o also_o do_v die_v rom._n 15.14_o 16._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o death_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o run_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n command_v in_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_a death_n belong_v according_a to_o that_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o consider_v the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o hallow_a church_n or_o by_o a_o knock_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 17._o from_o the_o least_o aswell_o as_o from_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o must_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o levi._n 5.17_o 18._o four_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o neither_o our_o obedience_n nor_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o man_n by_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n so_o when_o saul_n think_v that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o samuel_n tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o saul_n thy_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n then_o that_o why_o but_o saul_n may_v have_v say_v alas_o i_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a mind_n wilful_o to_o offend_v god_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o provide_v for_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v slight_v and_o set_v light_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v this_o neglect_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
direct_v we_o unto_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v willing_o the_o affliction_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o desire_v affliction_n i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 17.16_o but_o when_o he_o see_v once_o it_o be_v his_o cross_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18.11_o then_o must_v he_o even_o take_v it_o up_o and_o undergo_v it_o willing_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n prescribe_v luke_n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o these_o two_o go_v together_o there_o be_v sundry_a strange_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v affliction_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v bear_v it_o willing_o leu._n 26.41_o they_o shall_v accept_v or_o suffer_v willing_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v profess_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.71_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v abase_v and_o make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n exceed_v joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a tentation_n that_o be_v affliction_n james_n 1.2_o 4._o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v without_o affliction_n hebr._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n these_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o sure_o a_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n that_o affliction_n have_v in_o god_n child_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 27.9_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o reap_v no_o fruit_n by_o his_o affliction_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n abate_v by_o it_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o baptise_v and_o wash_v that_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n mark_v 10.38_o 39_o to_o a_o winnow_v that_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o it_o amos_n 9.9_o to_o fire_n that_o refine_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o zach._n 13.9_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o humiliation_n that_o god_n bring_v his_o servant_n to_o by_o any_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o then_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n mortify_v applic._n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v affliction_n willing_o even_o thy_o own_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v god_n people_n to_o cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n james_n 4.8_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n verse_n 9_o suffer_v affliction_n mourn_n and_o weâ—pe_v yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o affliction_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o special_o of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o own_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.3_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o eccle._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v alas_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o any_o great_a misery_n it_o will_v make_v my_o heart_n so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a o_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sadness_n be_v profitable_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n make_v heavy_a sometime_o this_o way_n sorrow_n say_v he_o verse_n 3_o be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o corruption_n be_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v any_o affliction_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o any_o time_n certain_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o what_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o not_o what_o true_a repentance_n mean_v the_o six_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 6_o be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v in_o himself_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccle._n 7.1_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o man_n may_v impatient_o desire_v death_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o discontentment_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n numb_a 11.15_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n nay_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v death_n out_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n absolute_o or_o impatient_o but_o under_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v and_o with_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o we_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n must_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v our_o station_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v and_o call_v we_o away_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n say_v good_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o though_o paul_n know_v it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v as_o he_o profess_v phil._n 1.23_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o desire_v it_o absolute_o but_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o as_o he_o say_v and_o submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v death_n also_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o verse_n 6._o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v make_v god_n people_n willing_a to_o die_v which_o out_o of_o my_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o when_o death_n come_v once_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o while_o this_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 4.10_o but_o till_o then_o no_o man_n can_v quite_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v nay_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v utter_o apostate_n from_o god_n of_o who_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yet_o may_v such_o fall_v fearful_o yea_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o fall_v
fearful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o fearful_a fall_v have_v many_o of_o god_n worthy_n take_v in_o their_o latter_a time_n david_n first_o way_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron_n 17.3_o which_o imply_v that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v not_o so_o good_a no_o no_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v fearful_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o for_o 1._o while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v never_o out_o of_o satan_n danger_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o 2._o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vile_a nature_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v never_o be_v stock_v up_o nor_o kill_v there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n make_v of_o that_o filthy_a leprosy_n that_o be_v run_v over_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col_fw-fr 3_o 5._o and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n compare_v himself_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n we_o have_v a_o double_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a unrighteousness_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o other_o inherent_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.49_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 18_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o sure_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faithful_a depart_v hebr._n 12_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o gâ—â—s_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 6.12_o but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mortal_a body_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o long_o will_v our_o sin_n have_v life_n in_o they_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v it_o willing_o yet_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v his_o captive_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v rom._n 7.23_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n now_o when_o death_n come_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o this_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n though_o he_o want_v nothing_o there_o but_o have_v all_o at_o command_n gen._n 39.22_o 23._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n genes_n 40.14_o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n i_o know_v well_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o unwillingness_n and_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o there_o be_v in_o jeremiah_n jer_n 37.20_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o john_n 21.18_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a martyr_n there_o have_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o gen._n 19.16_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o sodom_n be_v daily_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 1.5_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v babylon_n but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o go_v though_o we_o know_v this_o world_n be_v as_o babylon_n to_o we_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n yet_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o shall_v rather_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o serve_v in_o this_o bondage_n as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v exodus_fw-la 14.12_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o two_o most_o dear_a and_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n when_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n o_o how_o grievous_a be_v their_o part_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 41._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n have_v be_v more_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n than_o ever_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o their_o part_n be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a 2._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 26.41_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a upon_o this_o ground_n even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o yea_o they_o overcome_v this_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o bondage_n unto_o he_o lecture_n lxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o august_n 7._o 1629._o 7_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o must_v flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o this_o way_n all_o other_o mean_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n
true_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v his_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v aright_o that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v have_v special_a respect_n unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v pierce_v to_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n much_o and_o make_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n abundant_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o o_o that_o all_o we_o applic._n that_o say_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o certain_o thou_o that_o say_v so_o and_o find_v no_o force_n in_o this_o assurance_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o corruption_n deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n bear_v such_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o sake_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_z verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o mortify_v corruption_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v it_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o true_a faith_n join_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o christ._n this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 5.32_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a a_o most_o near_o and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n as_o near_o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o john_n 1.12_o nay_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v our_o own_o john_n 6.35_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes._n 3.17_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o rom._n 11.23_o now_o if_o faith_n do_v so_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o free_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n certain_o that_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v still_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n lecture_n lxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o aug._n 14._o 1627._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n the_o most_o of_o we_o loose_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v it_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o action_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o exercise_v the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o much_o this_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v they_o by_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v increase_v neglect_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o they_o will_v decay_v in_o thou_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.29_o that_o be_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.3_o he_o remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n ever_o exercise_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o act_n wherein_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o sure_o in_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o thus_o must_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o galat._n 2.20_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o no_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n can_v we_o have_v more_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o strong_a corruption_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o confident_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o he_o against_o it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o say_v david_n psal._n 108.13_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o we_o read_v
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o speak_v thus_o against_o religion_n thou_o set_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v bend_v not_o against_o god_n poor_a servant_n so_o much_o as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o those_o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o blaspheme_v &_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n will_v hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v the_o lord_n himself_o three_o and_o last_o think_v serious_o with_o thyself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o bear_v malice_n and_o spite_n against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v say_v job_n 9.4_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n prosper_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o religion_n that_o himself_o profess_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n no_o no_o be_v thou_o assure_v thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o to_o encounter_v with_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o saul_n act_v 9.5_o though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v say_v he_o mat._n 21.44_o and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n the_o doctrine_n reprove_v that_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v such_o as_o by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n own_o people_n do_v embolden_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o juda_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 16.54_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n it_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n much_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a thing_n as_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o for_o noah_n be_v so_o though_o i_o commit_v adultery_n for_o david_n do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o these_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o save_v for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o best_a we_o see_v daily_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o thus_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 52.7_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o danger_n first_o thou_o wreste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o thy_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o perverte_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n to_o we_o and_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n this_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o solomon_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o marry_v with_o idolater_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o fear_v apostasy_n if_o you_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n people_n have_v take_v if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o noah_n by_o take_v too_o much_o wine_n make_v himself_o a_o beast_n gen._n 9.21_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o call_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o neglect_v his_o watch_n fall_v into_o so_o shameful_a adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o grace_n to_o fear_v such_o or_o great_a fall_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n if_o such_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v myself_o shall_v every_o man_n say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o knowledge_n far_o more_o grace_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v have_v take_v foul_a fall_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o look_v to_o my_o foot_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o traveller_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o ride_v not_o long_o before_o he_o over_o such_o a_o heath_n or_o through_o such_o a_o lane_n be_v rob_v and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v ride_v much_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v than_o he_o do_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o ride_v through_o such_o a_o foard_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v drown_v though_o he_o be_v better_o horse_v than_o he_o be_v will_v not_o that_o traveller_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v that_o way_n will_v he_o not_o either_o turn_n back_o again_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v so_o far_o endanger_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o the_o falls_z of_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o make_v thyself_o more_o bold_a to_o sin_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o our_o gracious_a and_o wise_a god_n though_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v esa._n 43.25_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 33.16_o that_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o foul_a crime_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o principal_a servant_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o as_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mention_v they_o once_o only_o or_o obiter_fw-la as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o purposely_o that_o all_o that_o read_v the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v and_o remember_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v david_n foul_a sin_n record_v not_o only_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o here_o again_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o again_o but_o commend_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v sing_v oft_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o manasses_n mention_v not_o only_o 2_o king_n 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n but_o long_o after_o his_o death_n too_o 2_o king_n 24.3_o and_o jer._n â—5_n 4_o and_o peter_n fall_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o very_o
though_o both_o thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n even_o between_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o galatian_n 2.12_o 13._o know_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o though_o neither_o barnabas_n nor_o peter_n man_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o christian_n may_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o these_o small_a matter_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.4_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n righteous_a over_o much_o and_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o else_o solomon_n will_v never_o have_v say_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a over_o much_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.2_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a have_v be_v forbid_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a one_o of_o another_o either_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o also_o use_v by_o one_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o man_n a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o one_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.14_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a why_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v any_o thing_n clean_a or_o unclean_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a no_o not_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n he_o that_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v against_o it_o all_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n by_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.5_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o double_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o thou_o therefore_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v pity_v he_o inform_v he_o instruct_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n but_o scorn_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o not_o malign_v he_o not_o for_o it_o second_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o use_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_o and_o take_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o the_o other_o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o find_v that_o through_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o restrain_v many_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o sundry_a recreation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o they_o and_o this_o will_v restrain_v many_o more_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v that_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o word_n that_o use_v constant_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o hate_v popery_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n if_o thou_o see_v i_o say_v any_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n or_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n or_o careless_a of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o busy_a body_n or_o negligent_a in_o his_o call_n hate_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o god_n name_n nay_o hate_v they_o in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o another_o man_n because_o he_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n and_o because_o his_o sin_n bring_v more_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n than_o another_o man_n will_v do_v but_o take_v heed_n thou_o hate_v he_o not_o because_o of_o his_o profession_n because_o of_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n thou_o discerne_v in_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o near_o unto_o that_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v hebrew_n 10.29_o a_o do_v of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_n thou_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o estate_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o hater_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hate_v any_o man_n for_o his_o goodness_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a note_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o this_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.42_o so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 8.23_o than_o this_o when_o we_o hate_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o hate_v a_o disciple_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o professor_n even_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
i_o give_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o day_n and_o consider_v further_o 1_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v and_o wherein_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n luke_n 10.37_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o so_o likewise_o such_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_n they_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n that_o guide_v god_n people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 12.1_o we_o shall_v mark_v which_o way_n they_o go_v and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 18._o 2._o second_o this_o be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o time_n above_o all_o other_o wherein_o god_n people_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o for_o such_o promise_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o case_n as_o in_o this_o exod._n 22.23_o if_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal._n 9.9_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o 22.24_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a neither_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v by_o remove_v four_o principal_a impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o answer_v four_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o affliction_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o this_o duty_n 4._o the_o little_a good_a they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n say_v one_o and_o will_v fain_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o comfort_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o overwhelm_v with_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v nay_o 3_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v provoke_v he_o far_o even_o by_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o desperate_a wretch_n only_o such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n but_o even_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n first_o they_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o for_o the_o time_n so_o overcome_v of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o man_n david_n complain_v psal._n 142.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o they_o have_v even_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o a_o time_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n esa._n 51_o 21._o thou_o afflict_v and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v like_o distract_a person_n psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o they_o have_v have_v such_o fit_n of_o impatiency_n that_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n job_n 7_o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n second_o the_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o have_v even_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o go_v unto_o he_o 1._o chron._n 21.30_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gibâ—on_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o they_o have_v be_v afraid_a god_n will_v be_v further_o provoke_v against_o they_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o psal._n 80.4_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v therefore_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n answ._n and_o a_o defensative_a against_o this_o tentation_n in_o four_o point_n first_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n yet_o have_v they_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o example_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n no_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o prayer_n when_o god_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o smite_v he_o so_o on_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o lame_v he_o genes_n 32.25_o 26._o yet_o jacob_n pray_v still_o for_o all_o that_o hos._n 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o when_o job_n be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o affliction_n tempt_v to_o think_v god_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n job._n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o pray_v much_o to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o and_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v it_o job_n 9.15_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n what_o great_a extremity_n can_v a_o man_n be_v in_o or_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n indignation_n than_o jonah_n have_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o whale_n yet_o pray_v he_o for_o all_o this_o jonah_n 2.2_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o such_o as_o she_o be_v mat._n 15.24_o yea_o when_o he_o have_v call_v her_o dog_n verse_n 26._o yet_o she_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o verse_n 25.27_o second_o the_o more_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v out_o with_o he_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v neither_o can_v we_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o struggle_v with_o god_n our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o 2._o sam._n 15.26_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n solomon_n give_v for_o the_o wise_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n eccles._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o place_n neglect_v not_o thy_o duty_n or_o as_o he_o say_v eccles._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fling_v not_o from_o he_o in_o a_o chase_n for_o yield_v pacifi_v great_a offence_n and_o by_o a_o debtor_n when_o by_o suretyship_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n prov._n 6.2_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o friend_n go_v humble_a thyself_o how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o course_n be_v take_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pacify_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a jam._n 4.8_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o three_o none_o of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o hate_v of_o he_o because_o we_o be_v sharp_o and_o grievous_o correct_v and_o plague_v by_o he_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.15_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n for_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o cup._n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o
that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o none_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o and_o certain_o the_o poor_a servant_n and_o drudge_n that_o be_v may_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o great_a gentleman_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v nay_o then_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v prophesy_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n because_o it_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o five_o such_o as_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n 1._o in_o any_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o a_o whole_a town_n how_o hardly_o be_v man_n draw_v to_o yield_v their_o help_a hand_n any_o way_n 2._o in_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o town_n how_o ready_a be_v all_o man_n to_o withdraw_v and_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o town_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careless_a and_o more_o lavish_a in_o expense_n than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o business_n these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v that_o way_n will_v yield_v more_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o care_n they_o have_v have_v and_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o etrnall_a life_n for_o the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v to_o other_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o this_o will_v get_v we_o a_o good_a name_n and_o esteem_n both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v for_o this_o be_v jehojada_n so_o honour_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o wealth_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n ps._n 37.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v lecture_n xxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 2._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v then_o two_o other_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v most_o proper_o respect_v ourselves_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n in_o another_o case_n use_v unto_o job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o observe_v this_o well_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o hear_v thou_o it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n so_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n labour_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v twice_o in_o one_o psalm_n psal._n 59.10.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n be_v i_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o rest_n nor_o content_n till_o thou_o find_v that_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o thy_o comfort_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.76_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v you_o can_v all_o even_o the_o most_o wretched_a creature_n of_o you_o all_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o that_o act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v lam._n 3.22_o 23_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n faâ—lâ—_n not_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o so_o do_v every_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o thâ—_n young_a raven_n that_o cry_v and_o this_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o and_o live_v in_o health_n and_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n though_o this_o be_v no_o other_o mercy_n then_o the_o bruit_n beast_n enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o mercy_n that_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v your_o own_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n as_o solomon_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 6_o 4â—_n remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n the_o mercy_n that_o david_n obtain_v the_o mercy_n that_o david_n beg_v here_o psal._n 51.1_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n that_o mercy_n that_o reach_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o any_o other_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o seek_v careful_o to_o make_v this_o thy_o own_o five_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o first_o those_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o god_n cast_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o yea_o more_fw-it abundant_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o royalty_n and_o kingly_a state_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o gen._n 36.31_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_n his_o dear_o belove_v one_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v those_o not_o we_o but_o other_o good_n but_o these_o mercy_n he_o call_v our_o own_o peculiar_a unto_o we_o luk._n 16.12_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o these_o mercy_n rest_n in_o they_o dote_v upon_o they_o which_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o fry_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o as_o thyself_o o_o do_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v as_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n second_o those_o mercy_n though_o god_n bestow_v they_o on_o his_o elect_a also_o and_o we_o can_v not_o live_v without_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o trifle_n and_o such_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
weep_v tear_n they_o be_v not_o of_o repentance_n but_o of_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v great_o rebellion_n even_o this_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a to_o ourselves_o first_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o any_o affliction_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v lu._n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o man_n that_o want_v patience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o loose_v or_o sell_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v in_o his_o affliction_n yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n still_o second_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v as_o his_o sword_n to_o afflict_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8_o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 35._o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n and_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o louâ—d_v we_o why_o how_o be_v they_o conqueror_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 36._o that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yes_o though_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o they_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o their_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a râ—vel_a 1â—_n 11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v he_o sure_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n they_o that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o satan_n can_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n overcome_v all_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o boner_n nor_o gardener_n but_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o prevail_v that_o win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o day_n according_a to_o to_o that_o old_a say_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v the_o way_n even_o to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o affliction_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o subdue_v and_o we_o can_v thus_o stoop_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o correct_v we_o even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o relent_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o incense_v against_o when_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o almost_o crush_v he_o by_o his_o power_n he_o find_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v ahab_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o fierce_a enough_o towards_o benhadad_n a_o mischievous_a enemy_n of_o he_o 1_o kin_n 20.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o ready_a to_o relent_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o provoke_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o if_o he_o see_v his_o correction_n have_v master_v and_o subdue_v we_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a flow_v to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.11_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o why_o so_o soon_o as_o job_n be_v subdue_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o impatiency_n he_o have_v show_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o &_o 42.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n of_o correct_v he_o present_o and_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sure_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o but_o the_o less_o for_o that_o luke_n 9.24_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o righteous_a cause_n but_o whatsoever_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v one_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n this_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v either_o loose_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o resolve_v to_o save_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v loose_a he_o be_v as_o good_a to_o loose_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v our_o saviour_n whosoever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o not_o only_o eternal_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n never_o fail_v but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v loose_a of_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n save_v his_o life_n &_o liberty_n and_o good_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mar._n 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n &_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o make_v we_o less_o miserable_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.6_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v evil_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o from_o extreme_a fear_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o from_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v with_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o the_o first_o if_o satan_n himself_o or_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n our_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n
like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n he_o will_v so_o correct_v his_o child_n as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o either_o through_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o extremity_n of_o any_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n i_o will_v sist_z the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9.9_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sive_fw-la yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o brier_n of_o affliction_n leave_v they_o not_o there_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o never_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o gracious_o present_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 91.15_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o 1._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o wrong_n and_o misery_n his_o eye_n be_v then_o special_o upon_o they_o to_o that_o end_n act_v 7.34_o psal._n 56.8_o psal._n 31.7_o 2._o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o psal._n 37.24_o esa._n 41.10_o 13_o 14._o &_o 43.2_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o great_o be_v move_v psal._n 62.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o and_o though_o god_n do_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o esa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o never_o feel_v his_o strength_n more_o in_o sustein_v they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v themselves_o most_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 12.10_o 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o heaviness_n act_v 23.11_o mica_n 7.8_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o lecture_n lii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o march_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o it_o and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v eight_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o it_o come_v must_v oft_o think_v upon_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v thus_o do_v job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o warfare_n for_o so_o i_o render_v it_o with_o arias_n montanus_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v he_o think_v of_o and_o look_v for_o a_o change_n continual_o neither_o do_v he_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o better_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o a_o change_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o profess_v job_n 3.25_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v in_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a health_n think_v oft_o of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n think_v oft_o of_o trouble_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.29_o that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 11.8_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v spend_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o a_o long_a time_n by_o far_o than_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o call_v our_o grave_n our_o long_a home_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v oft_o think_v of_o our_o future_a estate_n true_a it_o be_v these_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o trouble_n will_v breed_v fear_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o do_v in_o job_n 3.25_o but_o the_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n breed_v be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n this_o sorrow_n he_o mean_v that_o grow_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n even_o when_o his_o body_n can_v be_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_n for_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o through_o persecution_n banishment_n imprisonment_n war_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o he_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o 1._o it_o will_v season_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a contentment_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v nor_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o usual_o we_o do_v our_o saviour_n be_v at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o bethany_n a_o great_a feast_n i_o say_v for_o there_o be_v such_o costly_a ointment_n bestow_v at_o it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o pound_n of_o it_o cost_v above_o three_o hundred_o roman_a penny_n which_o amount_v to_o above_o nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n insomuch_o as_o not_o judas_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o to_o see_v such_o waist_n and_o superfluity_n mat_n 26.8_o mar._n 14.4_o 5._o at_o this_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o meditation_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n job._n 12.7_o 8._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n thought_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n do_v endure_v thought_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v ourselves_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v very_o seasonable_a even_o at_o our_o great_a feast_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n note_v this_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o his_o time_n amos_n 6.6_o that_o at_o their_o feast_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_a themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n this_o benefit_n it_o appear_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n make_v of_o the_o meditation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sepulchre_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bury_v in_o be_v his_o as_o you_o know_v he_o have_v new_o make_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 27.60_o but_o where_o make_v joseph_n this_o honourable_a man_n his_o tomb_n even_o in_o his_o garden_n the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o refresh_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 19.41_o and_o so_o have_v other_o great_a man_n do_v before_o he_o 2_o king_n 21.18_o and_o why_o in_o their_o garden_n sure_o that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o so_o keep_v from_o exceed_v in_o that_o kind_n the_o second_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o
of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal._n 90.12_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o david_n describe_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n towards_o god_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n towards_o man_n psal._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o never_o discern_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v approach_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n also_o amos_n 6.3_o the_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o violence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o change_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n yea_o death_n itself_o less_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o better_a able_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o any_o judgement_n make_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o threaten_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 6.15_o his_o calamity_n shall_v come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n charge_v his_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v some_o shall_v live_v unto_o that_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 21.34_o that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o also_o he_o so_o oft_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a time_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o matth._n 24.25_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v they_o sure_o that_o this_o know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o grievous_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v john_n 16.4_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n applic._n that_o he_o strike_v we_o not_o sudden_o with_o our_o deadly_a stroke_n but_o have_v give_v we_o many_o warning_n he_o have_v threaten_v we_o oft_o and_o shake_v his_o rod_n at_o we_o fearful_o he_o have_v long_o give_v we_o and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o so_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o desolation_n approach_v as_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o those_o seven_o direction_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v must_v before_o hand_n labour_n to_o wean_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o bear_v patient_o those_o ordinary_a loss_n and_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o all_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o daily_a cross_n will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o even_o to_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n lam._n 3.27_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v before_o great_a trouble_n come_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n to_o cross_v and_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o that_o he_o do_v die_v daily_o by_o the_o daily_a cross_n he_o do_v endure_v and_o willing_a forsake_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v learn_v to_o die_v and_o to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o willing_o and_o he_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n as_o the_o overmuch_a love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o those_o heavy_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o death_n do_v beat_v upon_o no_o point_n so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n as_o this_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n &_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o that_o be_v love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o i_o or_o carry_v himself_o not_o towards_o they_o when_o they_o prove_v draw-back_n from_o i_o as_o he_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o thing_n he_o most_o hate_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.32_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o grace_n special_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a patience_n the_o love_n of_o money_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o of_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n of_o pleasure_n of_o credit_n of_o friend_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o good_a clothes_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n fall_v quite_o from_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o applic._n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a either_o to_o die_v willing_o or_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o trouble_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o
strength_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o corporal_a food_n to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.55_o 57_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o be_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o thou_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o strength_n by_o this_o food_n to_o resist_v tentation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n nor_o forty_o hour_n no_o no_o trust_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o this_o will_v never_o abide_v the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n nor_o bear_v thou_o up_o in_o it_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a soul_n among_o you_o even_o to_o thy_o comfort_n that_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n tremble_v when_o thou_o hear_v of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o tremble_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n o_o say_v thou_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n yet_o have_v thou_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o though_o in_o great_a weakness_n for_o 1._o thou_o mourn_v unfeigned_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o neglecte_v no_o mean_n whereby_o thy_o faith_n may_v grow_v like_v to_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o 2._o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o thou_o have_v draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n whereby_o the_o issue_n and_o fountain_n of_o thy_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o once_o it_o be_v and_o whereby_o also_o thou_o have_v receive_v some_o strength_n even_o to_o resist_v tentation_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.9_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n certain_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v much_o more_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o than_o thou_o think_v for_o be_v thou_o assure_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o overcharge_v thou_o with_o trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o to_o smother_v and_o put_v out_o those_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o will_v tender_v &_o nourish_v they_o mat._n 12.20_o 2._o the_o strength_n whereby_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephe._n 6.10_o in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n learn_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o thyself_o &_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n know_v his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14.3.3_o remember_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n ps._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o might_n most_o in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n heb._n 11.34_o that_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v weak_a in_o his_o own_o sense_n beforehand_o he_o have_v have_v more_o strength_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v mar._n 14.31_o lecture_n liiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o april_n 17._o 1627._o the_o six_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a patience_n be_v hope_n he_o that_o will_v with_o patience_n &_o comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n must_v get_v assurance_n beforehand_o that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v whether_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n can_v never_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o special_o when_o any_o great_a trouble_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n &_o miserable_a slavery_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o know_v death_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a time_n and_o that_o death_n will_v make_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o that_o can_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o pro._n 23.18_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o we_o rejoice_v even_o in_o tribulation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.23_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n what_o make_v god_n people_n not_o only_o so_o patient_a but_o even_o so_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n in_o all_o tribulation_n sure_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o this_o make_v moses_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.25_o 26._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heaven_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n so_o comfortable_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n he_o say_v 10.34_o that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o inward_o assure_o feel_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n ephe._n 6.17_o that_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o most_o capital_a tentation_n and_o danger_n heb._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a it_o will_v stay_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o steady_a against_o all_o wave_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18._o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v and_o rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v clean_o undo_v he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o succour_v he_o and_o his_o family_n withal_o but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n safe_a lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o base_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v never_o complain_v much_o nor_o be_v disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v loose_v their_o life_n or_o their_o peace_n or_o their_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o alas_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v bear_v unto_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o he_o come_v home_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o can_v do_v so_o o_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o time_n make_v this_o sure_a to_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n i_o know_v most_o man_n will_v say_v they_o hope_v well_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v our_o hope_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n
esteem_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o inward_a misery_n and_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o utter_v strong_a cry_n and_o roar_v and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n so_o abundant_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o though_o he_o know_v who_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o 44._o yet_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o verse_n 46._o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a now_o true_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v apply_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o bless_a paul_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o esa_fw-mi 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n these_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n be_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v endure_v they_o everlasting_o if_o he_o have_v not_o endure_v they_o for_o i_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o put_v he_o to_o all_o these_o torment_n now_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o have_v have_v this_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n hate_n and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v persuade_v we_o once_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joâ—_a 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o faith_n particular_o apply_v to_o you_o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n o_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o constrain_v we_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o curb_v corruption_n in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n as_o this_o have_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o pray_v further_a verse_n 18_o 19_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n aright_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o endure_v such_o torment_n even_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v thy_o own_o corruption_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n prate_v much_o against_o and_o blaspheme_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o assurance_n it_o give_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o lay_v reins_n on_o man_n neck_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o confident_o affirm_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n first_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n without_o it_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n so_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n have_v that_o force_n in_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o study_v and_o practice_v mortification_n as_o this_o have_v indeed_o with_o hypocrite_n wrath_n &_o judgement_n will_v do_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o show_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n child_n the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o this_o more_o general_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o he_o offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v his_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o general_a term_n that_o can_v be_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a love_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nay_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o what_o promise_n mean_v he_o sure_o those_o mention_v cap._n 6.16.18_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o that_o true_o know_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o can_v possible_o grow_v licentious_a by_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abuse_v this_o persuasion_n i_o grant_v and_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o know_v may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o persuasion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v sin_n in_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ephe._n 4.20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o live_v licentious_o still_o what_o follow_v verse_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o excellent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o he_o tell_v verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o man_n that_o
principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
word_n this_o comfortable_a sentence_n verse_n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o we_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o he_o grant_v they_o be_v fall_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o see_v this_o also_o plain_o teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a by_o sundry_a property_n and_o action_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v never_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v also_o mat._n 7.24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n also_o thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n impregnable_a who_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o thou_o shall_v fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v utter_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o cunning_a all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o why_o can_v a_o choose_v vessel_n and_o true_a believer_n what_o tentation_n soever_o shall_v assault_v he_o perish_v irrecoverable_o answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v he_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n 1._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n both_o fit_o typify_v by_o those_o two_o pillar_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o kin_n 7.21_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v also_o itself_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v the_o other_o boaz_n in_o he_o be_v strength_n first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o boaz._n in_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v total_o or_o final_o upon_o this_o pillar_n our_o saviour_n lie_v this_o doctrine_n john_n 10.28.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n no_o no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n a_o true_a believer_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v paul_n ground_n his_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o upon_o this_o pillar_n he_o ground_v the_o confidence_n even_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v have_v a_o honest_a heart_n rom._n 14._o for_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n verse_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o verse_n 4._o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o for_o the_o second_o pillar_n lachin_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v strength_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o sure_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v this_o pillar_n god_n give_v his_o church_n to_o ground_n and_o build_v upon_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v the_o church_n ground_n her_o confidence_n esa._n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n lecture_n lxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 16._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o grace_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o it_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o we_o not_o only_a slip_n and_o fall_v oft_o into_o many_o actual_a sin_n but_o have_v also_o still_o in_o we_o so_o vile_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o we_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n any_o one_o moment_n and_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n esa._n 57.20_o be_v ever_o cast_v up_o some_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v our_o best_a action_n by_o that_o we_o be_v such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v both_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v so_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o poor_a service_n as_o he_o have_v this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o and_o our_o best_a action_n and_o performance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o the_o respect_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o do_v show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o one_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o bless_a paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o there_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a galat._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v nay_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o ourselves_o can_v choose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o the_o unclean_a man_n the_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n not_o one_o but_o all_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o lord_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o as_o blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o self-love_n as_o we_o be_v can_v discern_v so_o much_o filth_n ourselves_o in_o they_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o can_v but_o detest_v all_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 1.13_o
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v
can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o werâ—_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o
he_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v this_o do_v never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v indeed_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v perish_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o church_n make_v so_o fervent_a a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n psalm_n 67_o 3_o 5._o she_o prefix_v this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v verse_n 1_o 2._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v his_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o his_o save_a health_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o till_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o these_o two_o man_n can_v never_o praise_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o give_v they_o able_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v we_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a go_v up_o in_o his_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o that_o great_a king_n and_o conqerour_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v express_v his_o bounty_n to_o the_o full_a do_v bestow_v upon_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v able_a minister_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o the_o great_a outward_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n the_o papist_n glory_v much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o think_v they_o have_v therein_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o and_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o we_o be_v they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o they_o teach_v man_n they_o may_v merit_v most_o at_o god_n hand_n sure_o to_o give_v large_o to_o the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o provide_v thereby_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o no_o no_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 11.5_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o church_n wherein_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v such_o confidence_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o idle_a fellow_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o sing_v dirge_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o goodness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o these_o work_n no_o no_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o at_o their_o death_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o prov._n 3.9_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o even_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o all_o though_o we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o straithanded_n and_o heart_a this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o proportionable_a unto_o their_o estate_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n and_o find_v they_o have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o pious_a use_n all_o be_v too_o little_o they_o think_v for_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o shall_v their_o child_n and_o kindred_n prosper_v the_o better_a for_o this_o think_v you_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o part_n no_o no_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n psalm_n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v i_o say_v too_o many_o such_o of_o our_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o religion_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o popery_n do_v this_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 12._o they_o blemish_v and_o shame_v our_o religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o yet_o be_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n that_o have_v be_v good_a work_n indeed_o then_o ever_o popery_n be_v more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n pass_v all_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o triumph_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v man_n careful_a and_o liberal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o good_a lecture_n found_v of_o late_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v and_o cost_v bestow_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o impropriation_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o even_o in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o state_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n that_o out_o of_o every_o impropriation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a teacher_n these_o these_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1â—_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_z 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o â—_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a â—_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o
assure_a peter_n before_o his_o fearful_a fall_n luke_n 22_o 32._o not_o to_o make_v he_o less_o fearful_a of_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cord_n for_o he_o to_o catch_v at_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o guise_n of_o despair_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o i_o say_v that_o do_v then_o give_v assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o utter_o die_v in_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o so_o his_o word_n plain_o import_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o assurance_n to_o every_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o fail_v but_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n as_o be_v plain_a john_n 17.15.20_o and_o he_o have_v say_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 5_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o wickked_a man_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 34.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 2_o 14._o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o special_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v accurse_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v their_o state_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v they_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o shall_v get_v by_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o commit_v one_o sin_n they_o shall_v become_v more_o apt_a to_o commit_v another_o and_o so_o by_o fill_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o amorites_n be_v spare_v so_o long_o gen._n 15.16_o they_o may_v heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36.12_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o regenerate_a for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 3.9_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o yea_o even_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n make_v for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o more_o happy_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119_o 7â—_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o their_o grievous_a fall_n god_n grace_n turn_v they_o to_o matter_n of_o great_a repentance_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o god_n do_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o 2_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n and_o dangerous_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o will_v say_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v do_v they_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v become_v by_o they_o the_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a man_n answ._n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o make_v such_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o that_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v therefore_o desire_v and_o run_v into_o any_o affliction_n or_o misery_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n that_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o man_n good_a that_o commit_v it_o nay_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a everlasting_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o unto_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o light_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n this_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o their_o fall_n and_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o their_o good_a and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o humble_v they_o more_o sound_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o comfort_n and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o none_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o any_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o great_a measure_n of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v humble_v in_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 47.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.6_o so_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o many_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o humble_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o take_v such_o fall_v thus_o be_v hezeckiahs_n fall_n sanctify_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o provoke_v god_n high_o not_o only_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 25._o this_o fall_n of_o he_o have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o do_v he_o more_o good_a that_o way_n than_o that_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v have_v a_o little_a before_o either_o through_o the_o extreme_a fear_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n verse_n 1.2_o 20._o or_o through_o that_o mortal_a sickness_n whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v he_o verse_n 24._o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 26._o hezechiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o david_n here_o he_o be_v more_o sound_o and_o deep_o humble_v by_o this_o when_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o these_o fearful_a sin_n then_o by_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v endure_v under_o saul_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o break_a and_o contrite_a a_o heart_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o verse_n 17._o until_o now_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fall_v the_o burn_a child_n we_o say_v will_v dread_v the_o fire_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n phil._n 15._o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o absent_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o even_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o his_o former_a unfaithfullnesse_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o a_o better_a servant_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o he_o while_o he_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o wink_v at_o in_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v they_o sharp_o for_o such_o sin_n shall_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o example_n for_o this_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n more_o profitable_o in_o so_o secure_a a_o age_n as_o this_o first_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o sharp_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o bewail_v in_o this_o psalm_n with_o what_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o plague_n as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 10.17_o he_o follow_v he_o ever_o after_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o you_o may_v say_v his_o were_z most_o presumptuous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o few_o that_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v have_v fall_v into_o i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o example_n wherein_o i_o will_v couple_v he_o and_o good_a hezechiah_n together_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o foolish_a pride_n they_o show_v the_o one_o in_o number_v the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n o_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o both_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 21.14_o that_o god_n slay_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n and_o of_o hezechiah_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o chron_n 32.25_o that_o for_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n o_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v yet_o from_o this_o example_n how_o unable_a god_n be_v to_o brook_v or_o bear_v with_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o heart_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o example_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v yield_v water_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o camp_n do_v but_o doubt_v a_o little_a and_o stagger_v at_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o story_n numb_a 20.8_o 1â—_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 106.33_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frailty_n in_o they_o no_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n there_o psalm_n 136.32_o 33._o lay_v that_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o on_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n himself_o also_o deut_n 1.37_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o moses_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o say_v he_o deut._n 3.26_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o frailty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n true_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o lord_n allege_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v open_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 20.12_o then_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o severe_a god_n will_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o moses_n his_o delay_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n to_o old_a elye_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o lewd_a son_n and_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o care_n to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o certain_o these_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o even_o for_o these_o sin_n the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o say_v the_o text_n exod._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v old_a ely_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o strange_a death_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o but_o he_o plague_v his_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 33_o and_o cap._n 3.11.14_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o this_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o behold_v how_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n even_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n that_o show_v much_o more_o how_o odious_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v make_v their_o very_a person_n odious_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v make_v their_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 6â—_n 10_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o god_n hear_v this_o that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o so_o provoke_v he_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 58._o he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 78.59_o and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v with_o many_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n or_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o can_v correct_v they_o only_o for_o they_o and_o love_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o as_o you_o know_v parent_n ofttimes_o do_v yet_o may_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v even_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o their_o father_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o loathsome_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.20_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v his_o child_n so_o provoke_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o disinherit_v they_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n or_o fatherly_a affection_n at_o all_o as_o david_n so_o loathe_v absalon_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o though_o he_o continue_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o still_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o too_o when_o he_o have_v do_v far_o worse_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v he_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14_o â—4_n a_o christian_a may_v by_o his_o sin_n cause_v his_o father_n so_o to_o loathe_v he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a countenance_n of_o he_o again_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n while_o he_o live_v his_o adoption_n the_o right_a and_o title_n he_o have_v thereby_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n and_o unto_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v loose_v as_o vzzia_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o leprosy_n lose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o thereby_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v â—_o chron._n 26.21_o of_o asa_n we_o read_v that_o though_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 1_o kin._n 15.14_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o he_o twice_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o and_o 21.12_o
ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o
for_o thou_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o curse_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o christ_n both_o redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n whole_o to_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1_o 7._o and_o revel_v 5._o â—_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v put_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o his_o whole_a passion_n be_v express_v by_o this_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 17.11_o 2._o this_o do_v best_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v figure_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n call_v he_o joh._n 1._o â—9_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o can_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v he_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o suffer_v much_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.10_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat_n 26.38_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o endure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o lord_n spare_v he_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.32_o nor_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v it_o all_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v bear_v it_o all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o can_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.20_o by_o no_o death_n but_o by_o that_o curse_a death_n he_o can_v have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n four_o and_o last_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o endure_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o torment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n more_a than_o a_o creature_n admit_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v bear_v god_n curse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n all_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v one_o soul_n to_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v endure_v of_o it_o everlasting_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.24_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v christ_n be_v god_n mighty_a in_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 9.4_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o in_o that_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v a_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a of_o infinite_a price_n and_o merit_n able_a to_o countervail_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_n 20.28_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v say_v holy_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a suffering_n of_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a thing_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n joh._n 7.24_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n judge_v not_o of_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o colour_n that_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o foolish_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o judge_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o it_o for_o his_o judgement_n will_v stand_v when_o all_o be_v do_v account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n in_o thyself_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o judgement_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v strange_o blind_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o this_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o can_v so_o sleight_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o many_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o scorn_n and_o befool_v they_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o precise_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 149._o they_o be_v fool_n certain_o and_o stark_a fool_n that_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o better_a persuade_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n in_o this_o i_o will_v 1._o give_v you_o two_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n â—_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v rectify_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n consider_v 1_o first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o he_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o sin_n &_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.2_o all_o save_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n begin_v in_o the_o renew_n and_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v away_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n our_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o a_o menstruous_a and_o filthy_a rag_n that_o by_o chance_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 2._o we_o must_v hate_v and_o
attain_v to_o it_o can_v have_v it_o all_o time_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o can_v have_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n yet_o may_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a attain_n to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o obtain_v it_o see_v two_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n for_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n esa._n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n second_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o it_o job_n have_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o i_o know_v say_v he_o job_n 19.25_o that_o my_o redeemener_n live_v and_o so_o have_v david_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o assault_v with_o a_o tentation_n of_o infidelity_n ps._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o have_v paul_n he_o love_v i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v yea_o a_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o and_o though_o these_o be_v rare_a person_n indeed_o and_o have_v a_o grâ—â—ter_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o this_o particular_a assurance_n haply_o then_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o they_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o rare_a person_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a esa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v i_o own_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n rank_v papist_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o sure_o of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n than_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v to_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v how_o can_v we_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v free_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o those_o change_n and_o army_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v it_o what_o assurance_n have_v the_o young_a &_o strong_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.14_o â—t_a be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o this_o assurance_n when_o death_n come_v how_o full_a of_o terror_n must_v our_o heart_n then_o needs_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o will_v quiet_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o shiâ—_n mar_v 6.51_o the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a get_v christ_n once_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a for_o what_o need_n we_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n ps._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v smite_v none_o in_o any_o house_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v exod._n 12.23_o come_v not_o near_o any_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroyer_n ezek_n 9.6_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o once_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o destroy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o destroy_v we_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o so_o god_n have_v decree_v never_o to_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n yet_o till_o we_o know_v so_o much_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n â—0_n 32_o nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o it_o second_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o heart_n lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a in_o every_o estate_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ._n for_o 1_o this_o give_v assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o this_o will_v give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o every_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v say_v the_o holy_a levite_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n neh._n 9.25_o and_o become_v â—at_a and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a goodness_n so_o david_n profess_v psal._n 4.8_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v his_o sleep_n sweet_a unto_o he_o yea_o 3_o this_o will_v make_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n sweet_a unto_o a_o man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o â—_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o cold_a palsy_n a_o most_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a sickness_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o true_a sweetness_n can_v that_o man_n find_v in_o any_o pleasure_n or_o wealth_n that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_v by_o god_n as_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a jollity_n as_o it_o do_v with_o baltasar_n dan._n 5_o 5._o shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damn_a when_o thou_o die_v for_o all_o this_o three_o and_o last_o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v give_v a_o man_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n can_v be_v consecrate_v nor_o make_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o priesthood_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 39.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10.22_o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n lecture_n cxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 7._o 1629._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v
and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
five_o and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_o say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
our_o faith_n 5._o last_o thou_o will_v now_o when_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o his_o table_n vow_n and_o bind_v thyself_o by_o promise_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v heretofore_o malicious_a and_o give_v to_o revenge_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n strive_v thus_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v all_o man_n even_o they_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o most_o wrong_a we_o read_v 2_o cron._n 34.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o 35.1_o that_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v say_v chap_n 35.18_o that_o that_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n as_o be_v never_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o time_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v also_o thus_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n afer_fw-la our_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o forsake_v our_o special_a corruption_n and_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o we_o may_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o enemy_n the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n to_o try_v it_o be_v by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o to_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v special_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o no_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o either_o a_o worldly_a friend_n for_o our_o commodity_n sake_n or_o a_o kinsman_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v christ_n own_o example_n matth._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n say_v he_o matth._n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n than_o this_o be_v when_o he_o can_v love_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n for_o their_o can_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o how_o may_v we_o that_o have_v so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n in_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o that_o be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o though_o we_o love_v they_o most_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o grace_n yet_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o what_o weakness_n soever_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o other_o way_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n oft_o describe_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a eph._n 1.15_o col._n 1.4_o philem_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o rom._n 14.1_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o particular_a example_n for_o this_o by_o direct_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o shall_v stand_v affect_v towards_o those_o brethren_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n that_o make_v any_o christian_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a as_o those_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o make_v any_o to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o as_o those_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 5._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_v affect_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3,4_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v one_o another_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n because_o of_o this_o second_o verse_n 1_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o he_o keep_v he_o company_n for_o all_o this_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o say_v he_o verse_n 3_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v or_o judge_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o or_o be_v strange_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o belove_v unto_o you_o all_o aplic_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o time_n enforce_v i_o to_o be_v so_o brief_a as_o i_o must_v be_v in_o apply_v of_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_v such_o strangeness_n and_o allienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n between_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v esteem_v love_a and_o maintain_v society_n one_o with_o another_o nevertheless_o for_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o it_o and_o to_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o say_v the_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v as_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nay_o certain_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o they_o will_v doubtless_o conform_v themselves_o and_o sure_o say_v the_o other_o side_n the_o utter_a unlawfulnesse_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o reveil_v that_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o they_o do_v see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n they_o have_v unto_o their_o worldly_a peace_n and_o estate_n they_o will_v neve_fw-la use_v they_o certain_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o for_o carnal_a respect_n do_v thus_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o side_n gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v and_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o yea_o sin_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o this_o present_a age_n prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n that_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o who_o conversation_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whosoever_o
be_v a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o